of_o this_o world_n but_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o forbid_v to_o condemn_v and_o absolve_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o power_n no_o creature_n beside_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o which_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n second_o his_o deal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o deal_n towards_o his_o own_o church_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_v or_o gather_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v gather_v they_o all_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o this_o action_n of_o he_o in_o collect_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o translation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o have_v serve_v sin_n &_o satan_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rule_v &_o guide_v by_o he_o eternal_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a outward_a mean_n whereby_o he_o single_v and_o fort_v his_o own_o servant_n from_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o every_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o call_n must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o principal_o this_o end_n to_o single_a out_o man_n from_o man_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v 15.19_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n must_v show_v themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o conformable_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o change_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o consider_v their_o rebellion_n whereby_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o say_v 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o which_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n turn_v not_o we_o to_o christ_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o more_o principal_a be_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o ordinary_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n saint_n luke_n say_v 16._o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o at_o this_o very_a speech_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o say_v 9.6_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v and_o this_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o experience_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n here_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o force_n to_o turn_v any_o man_n to_o god_n ans._n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o do_v bend_v and_o bow_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v to_o guide_v it_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n which_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n he_o will_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n 21._o and_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a which_o voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v travel_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n full_a forty_o year_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v go_v the_o journey_n in_o forty_o day_n their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pillar_n either_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o they_o likewise_o move_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o by_o all_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n &_o traveller_n not_o to_o any_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wild_a and_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 4.5_o our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o church_n unto_o spiritual_a obedience_n by_o manifold_a trouble_n cross_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o earthly_a king_n use_v to_o train_n and_o exercise_v their_o subject_n 〈…〉_z when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o ship_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o awake_v he_o say_v save_v we_o master_n we_o perish_v behold_v here_o a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o theâ—_n bleak_a storm_n and_o flae_n of_o contrary_a wind_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o further_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o danger_n he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v as_o though_o he_o lay_v asleep_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o patience_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o use_v this_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v these_o the_o first_o to_o make_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v crooked_a and_o buckle_v under_o their_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o majesty_n in_o time_n past_a thus_o job_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o afflict_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n sore_o upon_o
shall_v come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o c._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o iii_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o metaphorical_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n actual_o all_o glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n act._n 7.55_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n mark_n 20.22_o his_o regal_a office_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n part_v whereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n part_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o exercise_v two_o prerogative_n royal_a the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o second_o be_v to_o ordain_v his_o minister_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n then_o they_o that_o do_v miracle_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a helper_n governor_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n christ_n government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o his_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o conservation_n be_v collect_v eph._n 4.12_o psal._n 10._o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n psal._n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v crusâ—_n they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n luk._n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christ_n enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o you_o walk_v once_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n enen_fw-la the_o prince_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n to_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n and_o unbeliever_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a member_n be_v atheist_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o and_o magician_n who_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n 1._o sam._n 28.7_o psal._n 58.5_o idolatour_n who_o either_o adorâ—_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o idol_n 1._o cor._n 10.7.20_o turk_n and_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o bunch_n so_o be_v heretic_n who_o be_v such_o as_o err_v with_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o apostate_n or_o revolter_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 6.6_o false_a christ_n who_o bâ—are_v man_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v true_a christ_n matth._n 24.26_o there_o be_v many_o such_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o first_o come_n as_o josephus_n witness_v book_n 20._o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o 11,12_o &_o 14._o chapter_n last_o that_o antichtist_n who_o as_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n revel_v 13.11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v threin_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v there_o be_v then_o first_o antichristes_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v be_v entitle_v universal_a or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o then_o be_v they_o complete_a when_o they_o together_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n usurp_v civil_a authority_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v ensue_v i._n the_o surrender_n over_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o regiment_n for_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v cease_v both_o that_o civil_a regiment_n and_o spiritual_a policy_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o spirit_n together_o ii_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o then_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o full_o manifest_v his_o majesty_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n so_o that_o the_o same_o flesh_n remain_v both_o glorious_a &_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v by_o infinite_a degree_n appear_v inferior_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o manifest_v most_o full_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o election_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o same_o the_o mean_n be_v god_n covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o god_n covenant_n be_v his_o contract_n with_o man_n concern_v life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n god_n promise_v to_o man_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n god_n promise_n to_o man_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o be_v his_o god_n if_o he_o break_v not_o the_o condition_n man_n promise_n to_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o vow_v his_o allegiance_n unto_o his_o loâ—d_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n between_o they_o again_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jerm_n 31_o 3â—.42.43_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o now_o couâ—nant_a with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o tocke_z they_o â—y_a the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n covenant_n make_v with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o
bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o force_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o avoid_v vii_o the_o manifest_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o pamper_v the_o belly_n surfeit_v adultery_n and_o other_o like_a profaneness_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o celebrate_v a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n rom._n 13.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v every_o one_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n esa._n 58.7_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n the_o manner_n of_o love_v be_v so_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n true_o and_o sincere_o when_o as_o contrary_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o loviug_n god_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n the_o second_o table_n contain_v six_o commandment_n whereof_o the_o first_o &_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o word_n be_v these_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o the_o resolution_n honour_v this_o word_n by_o the_o figure_n signify_v all_o that_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n dignity_n be_v preserve_v but_o especial_o our_o superious_a this_o dignity_n proceed_v of_o this_o that_o every_o man_n bear_v in_o he_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n &_o glory_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82._o 1._o in_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o father_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o fatherhood_n math._n 2d_o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o authority_n 1_o cor._n 11.7_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o husband_n final_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o that_o person_n in_o who_o even_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v be_v to_o be_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v thy_o father_n by_o a_o figure_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v all_o those_o that_o be_v our_o superior_n as_o parent_n and_o such_o like_a of_o our_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n which_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o parent_n magistrate_n minister_n our_o elder_n and_o those_o that_o do_v excel_v we_o in_o any_o gift_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o gerar_n be_v call_v abimelech_n my_o father_n the_o king_n gen._n 20.2_o gen._n 45.8_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o 2._o king_n 5.13_o but_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o 2._o king_n â—_o 12_o and_o elisha_n see_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v my_o father_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o thy_o mother_n this_n be_v add_v lest_o we_o shall_v despise_v our_o mother_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n prou._n 23.22_o obey_v thy_o father_n which_o have_v beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o perform_v due_a honour_n to_o our_o stepmother_n and_o father_n in_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o proper_a and_o natural_a parent_n ruth_n 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o afterwards_o naomi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n say_v unto_o she_o my_o daughter_n shall_v not_o i_o seek_v rest_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o she_o answer_v she_o all_o that_o thou_o bid_v i_o i_o will_v do_v exod._n 18.17_o but_o moses_n father_n in_o law_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o well_o 19_o hear_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o 24._o so_o moses_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v mich._n 7.6_o for_o the_o son_n revile_v the_o father_n the_o daughter_n rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n that_o they_o may_v prolong_v parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v god_n instrument_n whereby_o their_o child_n life_n be_v prolong_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o name_n of_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v wrought_v luk._n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1._o tim._n 4.16_o for_o in_o do_v so_o thoâ—_n shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o parent_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n in_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o be_v become_v godly_a they_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o further_o they_o effect_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o their_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o child_n salute_v their_o parent_n to_o ask_v they_o their_o blessing_n be_v no_o light_n or_o vain_a thing_n moreover_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o end_n which_o reason_n be_v also_o a_o promise_n yet_o a_o special_a promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n i_o say_v special_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n not_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n eph._n 6.3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o long_a life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v isaiah_n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o short_a life_n to_o obedient_a child_n he_o reward_v they_o again_o with_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n fail_v not_o but_o change_v for_o the_o better_a the_o affirmative_a part_n preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n under_o this_o part_n be_v command_v first_o reverence_n towards_o all_o our_o superior_n the_o action_n whereof_o be_v reverent_o to_o rise_v up_o before_o any_o man_n which_o pass_v by_o us._n leu._n 19.32_o rise_v up_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
noise_n like_v to_o that_o of_o chariot_n wheel_n sudden_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o lâ—â—king_v for_o and_o hâ—â—sting_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n 13._o 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o d_o 〈…〉_z ousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v first_o 〈◊〉_d sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v hear_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n lord_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v sudden_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a train_n of_o angel_n iii_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o elect_n which_o be_v dead_a shall_v arise_v with_o their_o body_n and_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o one_o part_n rend_v from_o another_o shall_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o those_o body_n as_o for_o 43._o they_o which_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o this_o mutation_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a redemption_n etc._n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a immortal_a glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n iv._o last_v of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v all_o convent_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v forthwith_o place_v the_o elect_n sever_v from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n will_v he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.33_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o reu._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n be_v once_o finish_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v immediate_o blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n blessedness_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o his_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o because_o work_n can_v merit_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favour_n who_o thus_o accept_v work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o the_o elect._n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o reu._n 22._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v blessedness_n have_v two_o part_n eternal_a life_n and_o perfect_a glory_n eternal_a life_n be_v that_o fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v through_o the_o lamb_n christ_n life_n unto_o the_o elect._n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o need_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n air_n heat_n cold_a physic_n apparel_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n b_o but_o in_o place_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o they_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o immediate_o they_o shall_v be_v quicken_v for_o ever_o perfect_a glory_n be_v that_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o elect_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n than_o any_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o glory_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n i._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 22.4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o anger_n ii_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o like_a to_o christ_n namely_o just_a holy_a incorruptible_a glorious_a honourable_a excellent_a beautiful_a strong_a mighty_a and_o nimble_a 1._o joh._n 3.2_o dear_o belove_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o iii_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v their_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o god_n have_v beget_v you_o to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reu._n 5.10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 21.7_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o both_o these_o part_n of_o blessedness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n 9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n the_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n revel_v 21.3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o chap._n 5.12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 13._o chap._n 11.17_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o which_o be_v it_o and_o which_o art_n to_o come_v for_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a might_n and_o have_v obtain_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o service_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v neither_o be_v temple_n ceremony_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o all_o these_o want_n shall_v god_n himself_o supply_v together_o with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ._n revel_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v daily_o and_o without_o intermission_n revel_v 7.15_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n a_o corollary_n or_o the_o last_o conclusion_n thus_o god_n in_o save_v the_o elect_n do_v clear_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o son_n own_o person_n his_o
ghost_n creat_v and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o of_o redemption_n and_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o â—6_n son_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continune_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o thing_n either_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n first_o i_o call_v it_o a_o decree_n because_o god_n have_v in_o it_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o and_o appoint_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o add_v further_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o decree_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o sparrowe_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o heavenly_a father_n 10.29_o yea_o further_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v 30._o mean_v that_o they_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o most_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o and_o most_o mighty_a yea_o might_n and_o power_n itself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v how_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n time_n place_n cause_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o particular_a manner_n that_o the_o very_a lest_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o leave_v unappoint_v and_o undisposed_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v two_o property_n eternity_n and_o unchaungeablenes_n it_o be_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o all_o time_n as_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o ephesian_n to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n 1.9_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n again_o the_o same_o counsel_n once_o set_v down_o be_v unchangeable_a 1.17_o god_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o i_o change_v not_o with_o god_n say_v s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n now_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o be_v his_o decree_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v unchangeable_a his_o counsel_n also_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n counsel_n have_v two_o part_n his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n his_o foreknowledge_n whereby_o he_o do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o will_n whereby_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n he_o will_v and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n altogether_o nill_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o these_o two-part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v will_v without_o knowledge_n be_v impotent_a and_o foreknowledge_n without_o will_n be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v bare_o foresee_v sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o willing_a or_o decree_a the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o little_a better_o than_o atheism_n for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v either_o against_o god_n will_n or_o god_n not_o know_v of_o it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o either_o impotent_a or_o careless_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o as_o the_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n subsist_v be_v first_o in_o order_n have_v all_o other_o cause_n under_o it_o and_o most_o principal_a overrule_a all_n overrule_v by_o none_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v touch_v god_n counsel_n now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o objection_n of_o some_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o may_v some_o man_n say_v if_o god_n decree_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o than_o he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v sin_n but_o god_n decree_v not_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v not_o all_o thing_n ans._n we_o use_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v simple_o will_n or_o decree_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o part_n add_v withal_o these_o caveat_n i._o that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v sin_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o sundry_a regard_n and_o respect_n of_o goodness_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n or_o action_n or_o deâ—eâ—us_fw-la have_v any_o existence_n in_o nature_n ii_o god_n can_v so_o use_v evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o work_v do_v by_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n shall_v nevertheless_o in_o he_o be_v a_o good_a work_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a instrument_n well_o if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o god_n will_v no_o wickedness_n psal._n 5.5_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a general_n whereby_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o will_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n for_o though_o he_o decree_v it_o thus_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o instill_v wickedness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v only_o for_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n which_o decree_v it_o 100l_n be_v good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v not_o without_o his_o will_n vuit_fw-la now_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o farforth_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o decree_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o will_v and_o appoint_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n and_o man_n in_o their_o action_n have_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o or_o liberty_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n answer_n this_o must_v be_v learned_a as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o impose_v necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o
be_v a_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o god_n word_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o air_n wherein_o we_o breath_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o according_a to_o this_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o the_o first_o of_o these_o heaven_n be_v that_o space_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n upwarde_o unto_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n be_v thus_o the_o bird_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n moses_n say_v 11â—_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v meaning_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n abundant_o for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n the_o second_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n 5.14_o beside_o these_o two_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o three_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v that_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manhood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v carry_v and_o place_v and_o in_o which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o glorious_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o skanne_v and_o consider_v diligent_o three_o question_n first_o whether_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o many_o have_v think_v it_o be_v never_o create_v but_o be_v eternal_a with_o god_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11.10_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o three_o heaven_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n further_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o must_v either_o be_v creator_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v no_o creator_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o three_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v possible_o contain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o three_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o this_o three_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55.56_o three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o three_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v 23._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o â—hall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n &_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestion_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n and_o forgetfulness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o housesâ—_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o take_v place_n every_o where_o among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v 4.19_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n 1.14_o which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.10_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v little_a regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
people_n receive_v the_o wretched_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n by_o our_o gracious_a prince_n the_o same_o people_n turn_v from_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n again_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o jew_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o by_o embrace_v idolatrous_a popery_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fickleness_n of_o the_o jewesâ—_n that_o sing_v two_o contrary_a song_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n to_o acknowledge_v our_o inconstancy_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o 〈…〉_z â—itle_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v straightway_o forsake_v christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o all_o tâ—â—â—â—â—ch_o of_o the_o accusation_n now_o follow_v christ_n examination_n before_o â—oâ—â—â—us_a pilate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v thus_o false_o accuse_v he_o than_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o christ_n be_v thus_o examine_v make_v as_o paul_n also_o testify_v 6.12_o a_o good_a confession_n the_o sum_n thereof_o stand_v in_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v 18.36,37_o yet_o a_o true_a king_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n have_v one_o that_o be_v most_o sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o king_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o a_o herd_n of_o swine_n they_o can_v not_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n daughter_n be_v dead_a 43._o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o she_o arise_v and_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n he_o but_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o even_a hell_n and_o death_n give_v place_n to_o his_o word_n and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o so_o many_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n which_o no_o king_n will_v do_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o redemption_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o desire_v their_o salvation_n second_o whereas_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n which_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v let_v all_o such_o among_o we_o that_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o with_o penitent_a heart_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o otherwise_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a rebellion_n let_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_o that_o he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n 110.2_o their_o soul_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o as_o both_o pilot_n caiphas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v with_o a_o full_a cup_n reward_v for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v draw_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n from_o thy_o crooked_a way_n be_v sure_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v break_v thou_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o must_v we_o learn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o king_n he_o be_v he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o earthly_a and_o outward_a government_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o outward_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o â—oule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v continue_v and_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o howsoever_o satan_n have_v heretofore_o reign_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n yet_o now_o let_v we_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o let_v he_o rule_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o us._n this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o pearl_n and_o hide_v treasure_n 4â—_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n may_v rule_v inward_o in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o again_o see_v this_o regiment_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v therefore_o use_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o liberty_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 3â—â—_n as_o a_o traveler_n use_v his_o staff_n in_o his_o journey_n as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v further_o he_o so_o long_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o with_o he_o but_o when_o it_o hinder_v he_o than_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o so_o must_v we_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o and_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o they_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o this_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v renounce_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a to_o us._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n confession_n be_v concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n i_o come_v say_v he_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a ordinance_n of_o he_o serve_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n set_v apart_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n for_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v &_o maintain_v &_o all_o other_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o further_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v under_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o welspring_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n express_v in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o save_a word_n which_o he_o reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v be_v hearer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n 13.9_o ans._n there_o be_v
it_o also_o a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o iterate_v for_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v daily_o offer_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o bloody_a once_o only_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o distinction_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o god_n word_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v 9.22_o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o whole_a effect_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n i._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o of_o commission_n in_o do_v evil_a ii_o the_o oblation_n serve_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 5.10_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v here_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o include_v his_o legal_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n iii_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purge_v man_n conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n iv._n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v to_o heaven_n 10.20_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v beat_v down_o this_o wall_n open_v heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o all_o the_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n ans._n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v two_o i._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o offer_v ii_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wheresoever_o these_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n there_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o offer_v most_o free_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o when_o god_n offer_v do_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o make_v it_o we_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v himself_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n say_v 23.9_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n 17.19_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o by_o do_v two_o thing_n i._o by_o set_v apart_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n ii_o by_o give_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o godhead_n have_v no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n which_o it_o have_v be_v derive_v thence_o as_o for_o the_o chalky_a and_o stony_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o toy_n of_o man_n brain_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a real_a altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v now_o the_o lord_n table_n whereon_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 4.19_o the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n oblation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n allude_v unto_o a_o other_o year_n under_o the_o law_n call_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n 25.10_o which_o be_v every_o fifty_o year_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o that_o have_v set_v or_o sell_v their_o possession_n receive_v they_o again_o all_o that_o be_v bondman_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o jubilee_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n passion_n which_o be_v not_o temporary_a deliverance_n for_o every_o fifty_o year_n but_o a_o eternal_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o proclaim_v unto_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a peace_n with_o christ_n himself_o well_o if_o the_o year_n of_o perpetual_a jubilee_n be_v now_o come_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a estate_n all_o our_o loose_a and_o blind_a people_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n then_o to_o be_v at_o freedom_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n aggai_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v by_o zorubbabel_n be_v nothing_o in_o beauty_n unto_o the_o first_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o the_o jew_n write_v it_o want_v five_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o temple_n have_v i._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n ii_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n iii_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o extraordinary_a prophet_n four_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n v._o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o say_n can_v stand_v together_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o â—innes_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o second_o temple_n though_o otherwise_o for_o building_n and_o outward_a ornament_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v bring_v glory_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n unto_o our_o house_n and_o kindred_n either_o before_o god_n or_o before_o man_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v renown_n both_o to_o place_n and_o person_n how_o base_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n
honour_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v â—et_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o base_a service_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v us._n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o also_o a_o rich_a man_n 50,51_o and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v the_o like_a man_n in_o these_o day_n from_o this_o example_n we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n i._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v save_v for_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v a_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o 19.24_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needleâ—_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o swell_v with_o a_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o cable_n be_v untwist_v and_o draw_v into_o small_a thread_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v he_o deny_v himself_o abase_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v small_a as_o twine_v thread_n and_o with_o this_o good_a senator_n joseph_n become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o riches_n be_v thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thorn_n in_o that_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v of_o they_o his_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v further_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o a_o close_a disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o show_n 38._o that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o come_v lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n i_o say_v not_o this_o that_o any_o hereby_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4.8_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n say_v s._n james_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o first_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o do_v wait_v daily_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o that_o joseph_n have_v and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o affiance_n in_o the_o messiah_n with_o joseph_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v nichodemus_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n many_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n be_v like_o nichodemus_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v again_o but_o though_o nichodemus_n dare_v not_o open_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reform_v his_o former_a action_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bury_v christ._n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n second_o they_o wind_n it_o three_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n four_a the_o tomb_n be_v make_v sure_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n without_o leave_n but_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o crave_v liberty_n to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o pilate_n hand_n he_o be_v deputy_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n and_o action_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o may_v be_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n 3.17_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v attempt_v or_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o unaduised_a course_n they_o take_v that_o be_v private_a man_n in_o this_o our_o church_n will_v notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_a prince_n have_v thus_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o they_o go_v on_o to_o wind_v it_o and_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n bring_v linen_n clothes_n and_o nichodemus_n a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o christ._n his_o wind_a be_v on_o this_o manner_n 24.1_o they_o wrap_v his_o body_n hasty_o in_o linen_n clothes_n sweet_a odour_n put_v thereto_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o jew_n burial_n there_o be_v embalm_v and_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o grave_a embalm_v or_o wash_v because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n draw_v near_o and_o whereas_o these_o two_o man_n bury_v christ_n at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o want_v we_o must_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o liberal_o and_o free_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n in_o make_v funeral_n consider_v even_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o much_o cost_n bury_v ans._n the_o body_n of_o all_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o seemly_a and_o honest_a manner_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honourable_a they_o may_v be_v bury_v honourable_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v wash_v anoint_a and_o embalm_v as_o
namely_o his_o minister_n to_o show_v all_o the_o passenger_n a_o straight_a and_o ready_a course_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o yet_o the_o blindness_n and_o security_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o none_o almost_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n nor_o care_v to_o come_v into_o this_o mansion_n place_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o walk_v in_o by_o way_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v eastward_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o turn_v westward_o a_o other_o way_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o heaven_n they_o turn_v again_o backward_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o hell_n man_n run_v on_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o make_v inquiry_n for_o a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v than_o they_o call_v for_o the_o guide_n whereas_o all_o their_o life_n before_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o thousand_o mile_n but_o then_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v wander_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o yet_o general_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o most_o among_o we_o who_o security_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a because_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o day_n but_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o say_v beside_o as_o by_o this_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o desperate_a security_n of_o this_o age_n so_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v our_o own_o duty_n be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o then_o practise_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 3.10_o have_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v very_o significant_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v free-denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o freeman_n in_o god_n house_n let_v all_o your_o care_n and_o study_n all_o your_o affair_n and_o do_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n make_v purchase_v of_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v always_o there_o there_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o build_v again_o there_o he_o make_v he_o orchard_n &_o garden_n there_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v and_o die_v christ_n jesus_n have_v buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o most_o bless_a purchase_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o dear_a price_n for_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v pay_v even_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o this_o city_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o make_v we_o free-denizen_n of_o it_o therefore_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o all_o our_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o our_o heart_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o all_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o like_o good_a freeman_n in_o god_n house_n it_o must_v be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o have_v our_o joy_n and_o our_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o also_o have_v train_v the_o way_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n must_v make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n counsel_v we_o and_o that_o as_o wrestler_n do_v which_o strive_v for_o life_n and_o death_n within_o this_o gate_n be_v a_o dwell_a place_n of_o happiness_n ready_a for_o us._n if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o great_a purchase_n in_o spain_n or_o turkey_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v but_o come_v thither_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o will_v he_o not_o adventure_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n also_o if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o well_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v a_o purchase_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o will_v come_v &_o enjoy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v man_n refuse_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o way_n nay_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v in_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v pinch_v in_o the_o entrance_n for_o the_o gate_n be_v both_o strait_a and_o low_o and_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n &_o enter_v we_o must_v though_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v our_o flesh_n behind_o us._n for_o the_o purchase_n that_o be_v make_v be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o by_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n our_o purchase_n shall_v be_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o strive_v though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n the_o urge_v of_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v strive_v enough_o for_o worldly_a preferment_n but_o a_o man_n almost_o may_v go_v alone_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o where_o be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o violent_a which_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist._n four_o if_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o must_v learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilstrime_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v esteem_v himself_o as_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o behaviour_n thereof_o but_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o freeman_n of_o heaven_n as_o stranger_n use_v to_o live_v in_o foreign_a country_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o country_n he_o be_v a_o ancient_a divine_a speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v curl_v and_o embroider_a hair_n mul._n bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o they_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o such_o hair_n or_o no_o and_o whereas_o they_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o winckle_n make_v of_o other_o woman_n hair_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o a_o damn_a person_n or_o no._n if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o further_o demand_v how_o it_o may_v beseem_v they_o to_o wear_v it_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n house_n must_v behave_v themselves_o as_o freeman_n there_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a it_o do_v not_o beseem_v we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o this_o world_n five_o see_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n for_o parent_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o prefer_v their_o child_n to_o great_a place_n and_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o but_o if_o they_o will_v indeed_o be_v good_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n they_o shall_v first_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o get_v room_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v good_a parent_n indeed_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o get_v this_o preferment_n for_o they_o ans._n god_n have_v two_o house_n his_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n
be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n christ_n sit_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o honour_n power_n &_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n as_o he_o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n receive_v the_o honour_n &_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n now_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o which_o receive_v honour_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o bear_v namely_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o head_n and_o have_v no_o head_n more_o than_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v also_o our_o head_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o head_n 11.3_o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o diverse_a respect_n consider_v now_o in_o that_o christ_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n argue_v inferioritie_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o from_o this_o article_n gather_v that_o in_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o manhood_n for_o this_o be_v to_o abolish_v all_o inferioritie_n and_o to_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o whereas_o again_o the_o word_n almighty_a be_v repeat_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a reason_n because_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v omnipotency_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n 5.12_o and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v two_o one_o concern_v his_o priesthood_n the_o other_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o benefit_n rise_v from_o his_o priesthood_n be_v his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o to_o make_v request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 3â—_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n now_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o his_o intercession_n be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n three_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o or_o no_o four_a what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o fifthly_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o intercession_n be_v to_o make_v suit_n request_n or_o entreaty_n in_o some_o one_o behalf_n to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n 2.5_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o in_o every_o intercession_n there_o be_v three_o party_n the_o person_n offend_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o now_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o man_n than_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n which_o can_v be_v how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v mediator_n ans._n this_o point_n have_v so_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o they_o have_v devise_v a_o error_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v untrue_a for_o as_o both_o nature_n do_v concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o likewise_o they_o do_v both_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n and_o therefore_o a_o more_o meet_a and_o convenient_a answer_n be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n god-man_n in_o both_o nature_n be_v direct_o our_o mediator_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v three_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n real_o distinguish_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v man_n &_o three_o the_o intercessor_n distinct_a from_o they_o both_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o howsoever_o in_o godhead_n he_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o yet_o in_o person_n they_o be_v real_o distinguish_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v man_n not_o god_n christ_n himself_o both_o man_n and_o god_n it_o may_v be_v further_a reply_v that_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o stand_v because_o not_o only_o the_o father_n be_v offend_v but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o they_o also_o answer_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n immediate_o now_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v all_o one_o indivisible_a essence_n and_o by_o consequent_a one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v by_o christ_n intercession_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o appease_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o thus_o then_o intercession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o yet_o immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o first_o person_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n kneel_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o utter_v word_n and_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v when_o one_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o second_o make_v his_o request_n and_o both_o these_o christ_n perform_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v present_a unto_o his_o father_n first_o of_o all_o his_o own_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o second_o the_o invaluable_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v further_o understand_v that_o as_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n so_o in_o heaven_n he_o now_o appear_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o our_o stead_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 9.24_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o for_o the_o second_o christ_n make_v request_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o desire_v as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v his_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v request_n on_o
be_v manifest_a in_o pharaoh_n for_o though_o god_n send_v most_o grievous_a plague_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o submit_v himself_o save_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o former_a obstinacy_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o fearful_a because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o as_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sickness_n a_o man_n may_v die_v languish_v so_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v whole_o &_o final_o a_o man_n may_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n triumph_v &_o reâ—oycing_v and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o all_o judgement_n be_v among_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o where_o be_v any_o â—uâ—ning_n to_o god_n by_o repentance_n still_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o a_o long_a time_n but_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v not_o soften_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o they_o be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithy_n or_o anuil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hamnmar_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v change_v and_o take_v heed_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n i_o say_v not_o of_o pray_v true_o and_o hereupon_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o impenitent_a and_o flinty_a heart_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v every_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o same_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o two_o thing_n i._o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o body_n with_o the_o ache_n and_o pain_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o do_v open_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v gape_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v though_o we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n never_o so_o much_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o break_a heart_n that_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o these_o our_o sin_n our_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v prevent_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o kill_v and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o final_a desperation_n i_o say_v final_a because_o all_o kind_n of_o desperation_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o man_n despair_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o his_o eternal_a comfort_n but_o final_a desperation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n utter_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n that_o slay_v himself_o and_o in_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n that_o hang_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v cause_v thus_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n commit_v without_o repentance_n so_o many_o most_o bloody_a wound_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o either_o in_o death_n or_o life_n god_n make_v he_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n without_o recovery_n god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v amiss_o sin_n lie_v at_o â—hy_a door_n where_o he_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o wild_a beast_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v sleep_v stir_v not_o but_o be_v awake_v they_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o rend_v out_o his_o throat_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o feel_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o speedy_a repentance_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o feel_v they_o once_o before_o thou_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o terror_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o shall_v think_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o thou_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o continue_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n the_o best_a course_n be_v to_o turn_v betimes_o from_o our_o â—innes_n and_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v these_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o three_o duty_n reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v 1.10_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o name_n be_v his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n in_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o a_o earthly_a king_n unreverent_o what_o reverence_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v in_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o 24.6_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v on_o then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v touch_v if_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n dishonour_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n second_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o he_o &_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o homage_n we_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n must_v be_v obey_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o family_n and_o we_o be_v member_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a when_o saul_n be_v choose_v king_n over_o israel_n â—6_n certain_a man_n which_o fear_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v he_o to_o gibea_n and_o bring_v he_o present_n but_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o the_o same_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o towards_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n touch_v with_o desire_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o if_o not_o we_o be_v man_n of_o belial_n that_o despise_v he_o if_o this_o obedience_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n will_v be_v better_o keep_v and_o man_n will_v bear_v great_a love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n then_o now_o they_o do_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o the_o endless_a care_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o us._n when_o david_n wax_v old_a and_o have_v make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n all_o the_o people_n shout_v and_o cry_v 1.34_o god_n save_o king_n solomon_n god_n save_o king_n solomon_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n ring_v again_o shall_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thus_o rejoice_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o solomon_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o rejoice_v when_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v the_o everlasting_a sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o
heaven_n the_o extraordinary_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o place_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n abuse_v where_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n signify_v not_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o mark_v if_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n then_o may_v any_o man_n know_v before_o hand_n the_o particular_a month_n wherein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v avouch_v against_o all_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v or_o set_v down_o or_o conjecture_v the_o day_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n or_o year_n the_o age_n wherein_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 36._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o god_n only_o may_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n whether_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n he_o answer_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o paul_n say_v 5.2_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v his_o house_n can_v not_o conjecture_v or_o imagine_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o age_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o must_v we_o hold_v steadfast_o and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o say_n but_o account_n of_o they_o as_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o record_v distinct_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v which_o place_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n for_o that_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a and_o accomplish_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o there_o be_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o disclose_v even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v antichrist_n concern_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 602._o gregory_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n avouch_v this_o solemn_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o same_o be_v antichrist_n now_o five_o year_n after_o boniface_n succeed_v he_o be_v by_o phocas_n and_o emperor_n entitle_v universal_a bishop_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o of_o all_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o first_o know_v antichrist_n and_o since_o he_o all_o his_o successor_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o at_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o sign_n be_v also_o past_a the_o three_o be_v a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a first_o 3._o general_n departure_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o arius_n spread_v his_o heresy_n it_o take_v such_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o become_v a_o arian_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v this_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n already_o past_a nevertheless_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o man_n shall_v continual_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o satan_n rage_v &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o have_v learn_v it_o most_o hearty_o to_o love_v the_o same_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v a_o general_a corruption_n in_o manner_n this_o point_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a say_v â—_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a and_o without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o which_o be_v goodâ—_n traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o sinde_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o sign_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o walk_v just_o sober_o and_o faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o five_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n stand_v in_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 6,1â—_n there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n these_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ten_o most_o fearful_a persecution_n and_o since_o in_o europe_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v wonderful_o persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o six_o sign_n be_v a_o exceed_a deadness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o neither_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o sodom_n 17.26_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v they_o all_o this_o sign_n undoubted_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v also_o in_o former_a time_n for_o where_o be_v any_o almost_o that_o be_v move_v with_o god_n judgement_n or_o touch_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o become_v secure_a and_o careless_a the_o small_a
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o throat_n also_o cut_v yet_o so_o as_o life_n be_v still_o remain_v we_o may_v better_o think_v their_o foul_a error_n consider_v and_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mixture_n of_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a corpse_n void_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o just_a cause_n neither_o be_v we_o schismatics_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o rather_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n antinomy_n tritheits_fw-mi arrian_n samosateâ—â—â—ns_n they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n but_o conspiracy_n of_o monstrous_a heretic_n iudâ—â—â—lly_o condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o again_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n â—â—â—ued_v and_o reviue_v in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o say_v of_o the_o familiâ—_fw-la of_o love_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o we_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o their_o angustane_n confession_n have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o do_v alike_o confess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o we_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o no_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o real_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o all_o agree_v and_o we_o joint_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o do_v true_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o spiritual_a receive_n which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v thereto_o the_o corporal_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o maintain_v this_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o turn_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o disparition_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a become_v invisible_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a point_n we_o agree_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o name_n and_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o might_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o do_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reviu_v the_o condemn_a heresy_n of_o eutiches_n and_o nestorius_n and_o it_o overturn_v by_o necessary_a consequent_a most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v private_a to_o some_o man_n as_o brentius_n and_o other_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v godly_a &_o learned_a and_o we_o be_v uncerten_a with_o what_o affection_n and_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o condemn_v it_o leave_v the_o person_n to_o god_n again_o popish_a transustantiation_n and_o lutherian_a consubstantiation_n be_v both_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n yet_o with_o great_a difference_n transubstantiation_n be_v slatte_a against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o then_o be_v not_o he_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o it_o can_v both_o be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o also_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o consubstantiation_n do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o substance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o main_a point_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v that_o a_o body_n do_v occupy_v only_o one_o place_n at_o once_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n and_o savoie_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o their_o confession_n make_v manifest_a and_o no_o less_o must_v we_o think_v of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o we_o hold_v believe_v and_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n teach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o open_a parliament_n do_v full_o show_v and_o withal_o now_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o testify_v this_o our_o faith_n by_o venture_v our_o life_n even_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n against_o foreign_a power_n and_o especial_o the_o spaniard_n and_o hereupon_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o whereas_o sundry_a among_o we_o that_o separate_a and_o indeed_o excommunicate_v themselves_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o england_n no_o minister_n no_o sacrament_n their_o peremptory_a asseveration_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n be_v but_o as_o paper-shot_a they_o allege_v that_o our_o assembly_n be_v full_a of_o grievous_a blotte_n and_o enormity_n ans._n the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o they_o be_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n again_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n must_v further_o be_v distinguish_v some_o of_o they_o be_v error_n indeed_o but_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o some_o error_n direct_o against_o the_o foundation_n and_o these_o overturn_v all_o religion_n whereas_o the_o former_a do_v not_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v teach_v any_o one_o error_n that_o rase_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o annihillate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n church_n indeed_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o regiment_n confess_v free_o that_o there_o must_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o put_v this_o government_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o man_n on_o both_o part_n though_o both_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o because_o both_o hold_n christ_n the_o foundation_n they_o still_o remain_v brethren_n and_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o make_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n 23.2_o but_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o as_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o hold_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v answer_v thus_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v double_a either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o fact_n denial_n in_o judgement_n join_v with_o obstinacy_n make_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n denial_n in_o fact_n the_o judgement_n still_o remain_v sound_n make_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o a_o bad_a christian_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2.39_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o church_n if_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o fact_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o promise_n still_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o never_o make_v any_o separation_n from_o their_o synagogue_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o apostolical_a
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
of_o christ_n 22_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o this_o generation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v proportional_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o difference_n of_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n furthermore_o if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o imployance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v exceed_o enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v sit_v on_o 12._o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v want_v glory_n ans._n not_o so_o though_o some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a take_v sundry_a vessel_n whereof_o some_o be_v big_a and_o some_o less_o and_o cast_v they_o all_o into_o the_o sea_n some_o will_v receive_v more_o water_n and_o some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o no_o want_n in_o any_o and_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n some_o shall_v have_v more_o glory_n some_o less_o and_o yet_o all_o without_o exception_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v each_o of_o they_o a_o penny_n equal_o for_o their_o hire_n the_o answer_n be_v 10.9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o parable_n intend_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o equality_n of_o celestial_a glory_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n but_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v first_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v or_o insult_v over_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v uncalled_a consider_v they_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a or_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o life_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v note_v in_o call_v it_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v not_o only_a life_n but_o also_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n and_o this_o very_a circumstance_n serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v term_n of_o time_n or_o end_n suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o sea_n and_o that_o every_o thousand_o year_n expire_v a_o bird_n must_v carry_v away_o or_o drink_v up_o one_o only_a drop_n of_o it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o sea_n though_o very_o huge_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o yet_o many_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v happiness_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o dry_v up_o he_o will_v think_v his_o case_n most_o happy_a and_o bless_a but_o behold_v the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o for_o that_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v end_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o long_o again_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o life_n everlasting_a be_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o must_v use_v this_o present_a world_n &_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v always_o cast_v towards_o the_o bless_a estate_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v always_o his_o eye_n towards_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o be_v then_o grieve_v when_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n set_v on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o be_v by_o any_o way_n hinder_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o duty_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n obey_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o be_v life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o text_n say_v â—â—_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o we_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n to_o be_v little_o affect_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v use_v his_o staff_n in_o the_o way_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v content_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o â—t_z begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o second_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a manneâ—_n to_o begin_v correction_n in_o his_o own_o family_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o as_o pâ—ter_n say_v judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n look_v at_o a_o mother_n that_o weane_v her_o child_n lay_v wormwood_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o â—4_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o
in_o the_o pharisie_n who_o thought_n be_v these_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o within_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o this_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o we_o till_o god_n give_v grace_n for_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v praise_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v deface_v we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o discern_v this_o hide_a corruption_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o for_o it_o do_v poison_n and_o hinder_v all_o good_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v or_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o know_v god_n aright_o and_o from_o discern_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n mark_n 6.52_o the_o disciple_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v god_n power_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o feed_v many_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n though_o themselves_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o and_o the_o food_n do_v increase_v in_o their_o hand_n our_o redemption_n what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v it_o but_o how_o few_o consider_v of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n have_v more_o wit_n wealth_n or_o honour_n than_o we_o have_v we_o straight_o wonder_v at_o he_o but_o behold_v god_n creature_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o we_o do_v not_o go_v high_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n name_n be_v so_o slender_o honour_v among_o man_n 3._o the_o three_o corruption_n be_v our_o great_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o serve_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a of_o all_o creature_n bestow_v many_o jewel_n or_o a_o king_n ransom_n on_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o will_v never_o return_v any_o kindness_n so_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n deal_v with_o god_n common_o man_n be_v like_o the_o swine_n that_o run_v with_o their_o groin_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v with_o david_n to_o feel_v this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o unlock_v their_o lip_n that_o they_o may_v endeavour_n to_o be_v thanfull_a to_o god_n psal._n 51.15_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n &_o the_o innumerable_a want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.136_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o which_o live_v in_o sin_n reproach_n god_n name_n even_o as_o a_o evil_a child_n dishonour_v his_o father_n now_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v because_o our_o sin_n can_v hurt_v god_n true_a indeed_o yet_o be_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o slander_v god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o as_o we_o honour_v he_o by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o we_o dishonour_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n and_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o glorify_v god_n before_o he_o know_v he_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a exod._n 23._o moses_n may_v not_o see_v god_n face_n but_o his_o hinder_a part_n 1._o corin._n 13.12_o we_o may_v see_v god_n as_o man_n do_v through_o spectacle_n in_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o creature_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.10_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o profane_v and_o abuse_v of_o his_o name_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n shall_v utter_v or_o cast_v up_o a_o good_a matter_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o my_o work_n of_o the_o king_n here_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o man_n thus_o as_o he_o which_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v heavy_a in_o his_o stomach_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o even_o so_o the_o care_n &_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n must_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a with_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v disburden_v in_o sound_v forth_o god_n praise_n luther_n say_v well_o that_o this_o be_v sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la that_o be_v a_o holy_a surfeit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n continual_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n overcharge_v thus_o 3._o a_o desire_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o see_v man_n that_o in_o some_o great_a call_n under_o honourable_a personage_n will_v so_o order_v &_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v their_o master_n even_o so_o must_v our_o life_n be_v well_o order_v and_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n speak_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o petition_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a most_o excellent_o for_o in_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o first_o god_n name_n must_v be_v hallow_v among_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o erect_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o can_v glorify_v god_n until_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o the_o meaning_n thy_o this_o word_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n coloss._n 1.13_o for_o when_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n god_n lay_v this_o punishment_n on_o all_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o creator_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o be_v ignorance_n error_n impiety_n and_o all_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n whole_o delight_v which_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n blind_a ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o spit_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o say_v that_o they_o defy_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o whereas_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o practice_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o make_v plain_a proof_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o be_v flat_a vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v till_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o themselves_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o general_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o administration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o of_o which_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 97._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v again_o it_o be_v take_v more_o special_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
spirit_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v little_a difference_n but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v delight_v and_o glad_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o their_o temptation_n and_o do_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n howesoever_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v erect_v in_o god_n church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o isaiah_n 62.7_o you_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n remembranceâ—s_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n church_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o god_n kingdom_n by_o they_o advance_v and_o again_o because_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v here_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o to_o pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o this_o glorious_a work_n and_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n as_o appear_v in_o zachaâ—ie_n 3.1_o when_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n namely_o to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o with_o all_o make_v they_o faithful_a for_o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v naked_a say_v solomon_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v three_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o christian_a school_n of_o learning_n howsoever_o some_o think_v but_o base_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n that_o have_v diverse_a orchard_n will_v also_o have_v a_o seminary_n full_a of_o young_a plant_n to_o maintain_v it_o school_n they_o be_v as_o seminary_n to_o god_n church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o decay_v because_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o minister_n 3._o three_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o abhor_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o irksome_a temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o particular_a come_n to_o he_o by_o death_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o displease_v of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v uz._n that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o he_o then_o must_v reign_v we_o must_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o crave_v that_o be_v his_o subject_n we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 2._o the_o meaning_n will_v hear_v it_o signfi_v god_n word_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o his_o word_n his_o will_n be_v reaveal_v of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o special_a point_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mean_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o sanctification_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n 1._o thess._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n vers_fw-la 29._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o son_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n thy_o will_n not_o i_o for_o man_n own_o will_n be_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a yea_o it_o be_v flat_a enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 5._o do_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v of_o man_n then_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v our_o king_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o show_v ourselves_o good_a subject_n in_o obey_v thy_o will_n 3._o the_o want_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n put_v a_o match_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o gunpowder_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o will_v be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o add_v matter_n to_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v so_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o least_o occasion_n be_v give_v david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 86._o 11._o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119.37_o those_o which_o find_v not_o this_o want_n in_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n to_o bewail_v it_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a case_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o great_a disease_n upon_o he_o and_o know_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o again_o we_o must_v here_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ignorance_n schism_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n covetousness_n oppression_n want_v of_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o peter_n 2.7_o lot_z be_v vex_v and_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o ought_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v continual_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o unbelieved_a &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n ezech._n 9.4_o in_o a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o mourn_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3._o here_o also_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n &_o impatience_n when_o god_n lay_v any_o cross_n on_o us._n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n and_o withal_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n luk._n 22.42_o and_o this_o david_n have_v learn_v when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15.26_o 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o will_n and_o affection_n because_o herein_o we_o be_v unlike_a to_o god_n and_o like_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v
lead_v we_o not_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o temptation_n when_o it_o prevail_v and_o whole_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o as_o man_n tempt_v be_v bring_v to_o perdition_n then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thisâ—_n when_o we_o be_v move_v or_o entice_v to_o sin_n lord_n keep_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o give_v thou_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n quest._n god_n be_v just_a and_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n ans._n indeed_o many_o fear_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o sin_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v but_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a lead_v or_o carry_v we_o not_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n of_o god_n exod._n 7.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 1._o the_o lord_n move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v lie_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n have_v a_o special_a meaning_n thus_o to_o be_v gather_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n absolute_o evil_a but_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a good_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o main_a or_o absolute_a evil_n thus_o then_o temptation_n be_v a_o action_n it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n evil_a but_o in_o some_o good_a in_o some_o evil_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n work_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o work_v it_o but_o willing_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o satan_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v four_o respect_n in_o which_o god_n may_v be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n i._n first_o he_o tempt_v by_o offer_v occasion_n &_o object_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v or_o not_o a_o master_n suspect_v his_o servant_n which_o in_o word_n profess_v fidelity_n lay_v a_o purse_n of_o money_n in_o his_o way_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o which_o if_o he_o steal_v he_o have_v find_v by_o watch_v he_o a_o secret_a thief_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a for_o deceive_v any_o more_o now_o this_o try_v of_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o he_o sin_n in_o steal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n tempt_v god_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o prove_v and_o try_v they_o deut._n â—3_n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 2._o second_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o satan_n god_n hold_v back_o grace_n when_o he_o tempt_v the_o devil_n suggest_v evil_a motion_n 3._o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o worker_n in_o temptation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v action_n one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o very_a move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o villainy_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v from_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n and_o stir_v he_o the_o rider_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n but_o the_o horse_n himself_o of_o the_o halt_n in_o the_o motion_n so_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n god_n tempt_v his_o servant_n only_o to_o correct_v and_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o try_v how_o they_o will_v abide_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o deut._n 8.2_o god_n afflict_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o chr._n 31.31_o he_o try_v ezechias_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o devil_n end_n in_o tempt_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o destruction_n thus_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n do_v tempt_v his_o own_o servant_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n some_o take_v evil_a in_o this_o place_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o evil_a uz._n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 3._o the_o use_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o righteous_a god_n jehova_n be_v that_o can_v work_v in_o evil_a action_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n we_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o temptation_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v he_o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o temptation_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overcome_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v tempt_v nay_o david_n desire_v some_o kind_n of_o temptation_n psal._n 26.1_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o james_n say_v account_v it_o for_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o 4._o note_v also_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o where_o be_v deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o bondage_n first_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o nature_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o we_o must_v still_o pray_v thus_o till_o we_o be_v full_o deliver_v 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n which_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o our_o wicked_a nature_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n &_o satan_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a bondage_n under_o satan_n must_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v bewail_v they_o bitter_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o bodily_a captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n psal._n 1.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o weep_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v uâ—_n captive_a to_o sin_n 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o contrary_a blessing_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51.12_o which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o set_v we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 1._o the_o meaning_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o crave_v thing_n needful_a at_o god_n hand_n thou_o be_v earthly_a king_n have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n dan._n 2.37_o yet_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o those_o of_o earthly_a king_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o man_n from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n these_o word_n 1._o chro._n 26.11_o be_v full_o expound_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n power_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n
because_o he_o be_v absolute_a professor_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o also_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n over_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n now_o out_o of_o this_o first_o property_n of_o god_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o power_n oftentimes_o earthly_a prince_n have_v kingdom_n yet_o want_v power_n but_o god_n have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n also_o yea_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o impotency_n he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o power_n which_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n ans._n to_o sin_n be_v no_o power_n but_o rather_o a_o want_n of_o power_n otherwise_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n satan_n have_v be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o this_o second_o property_n be_v take_v another_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v he_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n this_o three_o property_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o see_v the_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v dispose_v and_o govern_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o yea_o in_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o of_o he_o to_o sinful_a man_n belong_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n dan._n 9.7_o this_o three_o property_n minister_v a_o three_o motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v all_o glory_n by_o right_n be_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v invocate_v hiâ—_n holy_a name_n that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v for_o age_n now_o a_o age_n signify_v the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o eternity_n because_o eternity_n be_v nothing_o but_o multiplication_n of_o age_n and_o as_o eternity_n be_v here_o note_v by_o age_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o eternity_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a time_n gen._n 17.8_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n for_o else_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n until_o this_o time_n which_o it_o do_v not_o wherefore_o as_o often_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o the_o part_n uz._n eternity_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o here_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a age_n for_o eternity_n this_o also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o earthly_a prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a jehovah_n they_o have_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o he_o absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o 2._o the_o use_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o his_o not_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o he_o if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o he_o even_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o pray_v and_o he_o that_o in_o prayer_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v than_o the_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o want_n 2._o second_o in_o prayer_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o god_n power_n and_o will_v his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a his_o will_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n and_o power_n the_o second_o be_v note_v in_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o again_o we_o gather_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v together_o for_o as_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n we_o make_v request_n unto_o god_n so_o in_o these_o word_n we_o praise_v he_o &_o thereby_o give_v he_o thanks_n phil._n 4.6_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o want_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v slack_a in_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o he_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n praise_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n 3._o that_o have_v power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v glory_n also_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o 4._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v and_o the_o last_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v because_o it_o be_v note_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n altogether_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o particular_o 1._o whereas_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n magistrate_n &_o ruler_n must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v remember_v to_o order_v themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n use_v their_o power_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n law_n and_o refer_v all_o their_o calling_n to_o his_o glory_n 2._o where_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o be_v admonish_v when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o work_n as_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v ask_v power_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n 3._o in_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n not_o regard_v so_o much_o our_o own_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o praise_v among_o man_n give_v he_o thanks_n if_o not_o be_v content_a because_o all_o glory_n be_v he_o amen_n 1._o the_o meaning_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o petition_n what_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v the_o assent_n or_o testification_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n amen_o and_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o man_n at_o the_o first_o will_v imagine_v it_o signify_v certain_o so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o contain_v more_o for_o every_o point_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n but_o for_o private_a also_o and_o must_v be_v say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o people_n now_o then_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v thing_n desire_v the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o latter_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o carry_v this_o sense_n in_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v crave_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n so_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n â—ake_z in_o thy_o good_a time_n thou_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o us._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o our_o desire_n
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
have_v not_o these_o man_n so_o yea_o i_o warrant_v you_o have_v they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o love_n which_o you_o deem_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v begin_v at_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v i_o wot_v not_o by_o what_o step_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o profit_n but_o make_v a_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o and_o turn_v his_o profit_n to_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n seek_v not_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o we_o this_o term_n my_o self_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o yet_o father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n kinsman_n that_o one_o shall_v in_o love_n be_v prefer_v before_o another_o the_o love_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n neither_o put_v difference_n between_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o degree_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n notwithstanding_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n be_v open_a to_o all_o menâ—_n and_o receive_v all_o man_n yet_o because_o his_o ability_n of_o good_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o this_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v care_v for_o his_o own_o housholdâ—_n as_o father_n mother_n thy_o elder_n that_o have_v holpen_v thou_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o household_n and_o yet_o have_v further_a abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v labour_v and_o can_v get_v work_n &_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o mean_v which_o he_o know_v and_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n for_o that_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o parish_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a if_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o know_v be_v serve_v then_o be_v he_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o if_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o have_v himself_o any_o plenty_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a infidel_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n if_o they_o need_v â—s_v far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o against_o christ._n thus_o be_v every_o man_n that_o need_v my_o help_n my_o father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o every_o man_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v father_n mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n unto_o christ._n timoth._n now_o you_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o of_o that_o which_o i_o think_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v persuade_v you_o more_o yet_o how_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v now_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n and_o want_n can_v not_o you_o be_v content_v to_o bestow_v half_a your_o good_n on_o he_o timoth._n half_n my_o good_n nay_o true_o all_o and_o my_o heart_n blood_n for_o i_o know_v if_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o liâ—e_z for_o he_o i_o shall_v save_v it_o euseb._n very_o well_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n every_o christian_a man_n to_o another_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o your_o neighbour_n need_n have_v as_o good_a right_n in_o your_o good_n as_o have_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o look_v what_o you_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o your_o neighbour_n need_n to_o your_o neighbour_n owe_v you_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v or_o can_v do_v timoth._n we_o need_v not_o give_v our_o relief_n except_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o euseb._n ask_v or_o not_o if_o they_o want_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v they_o as_o christ_n love_v you_o so_o love_v they_o christ_n love_v you_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n timoth._n we_o need_v not_o relieve_v they_o often_o need_v we_o euseb._n yes_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o want_v if_o christ_n shall_v forgive_v we_o but_o once_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n timoth._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o naughtiness_n and_o lewd_a people_n take_v pleasure_n in_o do_v wrong_n and_o in_o slander_v &_o in_o hinder_v their_o brethren_n how_o can_v you_o live_v among_o they_o in_o quietness_n do_v you_o use_v to_o give_v like_a for_o like_v euseb._n no_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o state_n there_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n neither_o master_n mistress_n maid_n nor_o servant_n nor_o husband_n nor_o wife_n nor_o lord_n nor_o subject_n nor_o inferior_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o &_o each_o to_o other_o be_v christ_n himself_o there_o be_v none_o better_a than_o otâ—er_n but_o all_o alike_o good_a all_o brethren_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o other_o law_n save_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n be_v husband_n wife_n father_n mother_n son_n daughter_n mistress_n maid_n manseruant_n subject_a lord_n now_o every_o person_n be_v a_o double_a person_n and_o under_o two_o regiment_n in_o the_o first_o regiment_n i_o be_o a_o person_n of_o my_o own_o self_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o may_v neither_o hate_v nor_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o less_o fight_v or_o revenge_v but_o must_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humble_v myself_o forsake_v and_o deny_v myself_o and_o hate_v myself_o and_o cast_v myself_o away_o and_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v every_o man_n go_v over_o i_o and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n and_o do_v i_o wrong_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o love_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o his_o crucifier_n for_o love_n be_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o love_n be_v damnable_a and_o cast_v forth_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o thou_o be_v husband_n father_n mother_n daughter_n wife_n lord_n subject_n and_o there_o thou_o must_v do_v according_a to_o thy_o office_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n thou_o must_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o father_n and_o rule_n or_o else_o thou_o damne_v thyself_o thou_o must_v bring_v all_o under_o obedience_n whether_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o foul_a thou_o must_v have_v obedience_n of_o thy_o wife_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o love_n thou_o must_v chide_v fight_n and_o correct_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v suffer_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v violence_n and_o defend_v or_o revenge_v himself_o i_o say_v nay_o in_o the_o first_o state_n where_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thyself_o alone_o and_o christ_n disciple_n there_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o of_o love_n do_v study_n and_o enforce_v yea_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o make_v peace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o suffer_v and_o keep_v peace_n in_o thyself_o only_o thy_o blessing_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o brother_n that_o thou_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v or_o unsuffer_v to_o further_a it_o thou_o shall_v possess_v heaven_n but_o in_o this_o worldly_a state_n where_o thou_o be_v no_o private_a man_n but_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thou_o must_v and_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o execute_v thy_o office_n of_o thy_o servant_n thou_o must_v exact_v obedience_n and_o must_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n thou_o must_v take_v imprison_v and_o slay_v too_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o hate_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o but_o to_o defend_v thy_o subject_n and_o to_o maintain_v thy_o office_n the_o ruler_n must_v not_o oppress_v his_o subject_n with_o rent_n fine_n and_o custom_n at_o all_o neither_o pill_n they_o with_o tax_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o be_v love_a and_o kind_a unto_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o will_v show_v my_o mind_n more_o plain_o by_o one_o example_n you_o be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n among_o your_o brethren_n and_o
live_v in_o the_o year_n â—46_n acknowledge_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o prince_n 99_o 4_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 93._o 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n than_o other_o church_n over_o it_o 95._o 6_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o time_n past_o all_o one_o 1._o 7_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o sell_v pardon_n 4.1_o 8_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n by_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n 25._o 9_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a sacrificâ—_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v in_o part_n appear_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o corollary_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o that_o which_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o dialogue_n contain_v the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o christian._n satan_n ovile_n helbound_v thou_o be_v my_o slave_n and_o my_o vassal_n why_o then_o shake_v thou_o off_o my_o yoke_n christian._n by_o nature_n i_o be_v thy_o vassal_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v i_o satan_n christ_n redeem_v no_o reprobate_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v christian._n i_o be_o no_o reprobate_n satan_n thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v christian._n lucifer_n to_o pronounce_v damnation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o thou_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n satan_n though_o i_o can_v condemn_v thou_o yet_o i_o know_v god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o christian._n yea_o but_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v i_o satan_n go_v too_o let_v we_o try_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o god_n a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v thou_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v and_o punish_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o thou_o break_v it_o christian._n yes_o satan_n and_o have_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o this_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n christian._n no._n satan_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o therefore_o a_o most_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o sin_n christian._n yes_o true_o satan_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o thou_o hypocrite_n god_n can_v wink_v at_o thy_o sin_n except_o he_o shall_v be_v unjust_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v hell_n be_v provide_v for_o thou_o and_o now_o it_o gape_v to_o devour_v thou_o christian._n there_o be_v remedy_n enough_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o affirm_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o save_v and_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n satan_n but_o thou_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n look_v for_o no_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n for_o 1_o original_a sin_n run_v whole_o over_o thou_o as_o a_o loathsome_a botch_n or_o leprosy_n 2_o thy_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 3_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a save_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a 4_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n and_o madness_n unto_o thou_o thou_o make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o thy_o own_o dream_n 5_o thy_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a because_o it_o flatter_v thou_o and_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n 6_o thy_o memory_n keep_v and_o remember_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n but_o thing_n abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o keep_v long_o 7_o thy_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8_o thy_o affection_n be_v set_v only_o on_o wickedness_n they_o be_v as_o mighty_a giant_n and_o prince_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n remember_v that_o for_o very_a anger_n thou_o have_v be_v sick_a that_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n have_v drive_v thou_o to_o madness_n forget_v not_o thy_o atheism_n thy_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n thy_o inward_a pride_n thy_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n thy_o covetousness_n and_o infinite_a other_o wicked_a desire_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o captive_a and_o make_v thou_o outrageous_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n 9_o thy_o actual_a sin_n commit_v partly_o in_o secret_a partly_o in_o public_a be_v most_o filthy_a and_o most_o infinite_a remember_v how_o in_o such_o a_o place_n at_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o do_v commit_v fornication_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o do_v steal_v etc._n etc._n god_n see_v this_o i_o warrant_v thou_o yea_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n wherefore_o thou_o curse_a wretch_n all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o thou_o christian._n 1.18_o but_o god_n mercy_n far_o exceed_v all_o these_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v â—8_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v satan_n dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n why_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n 1.15_o christian._n 12,13_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n can_v fear_v i_o or_o dismay_v i_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n 4.5_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o satan_n if_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o cross_n on_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v what_o be_v this_o want_n of_o good_a name_n this_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o dulness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o other_o evil_n but_o the_o beginning_n and_o certain_a flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n christian._n 10._o nay_o rather_o my_o affliction_n be_v lively_a testimony_n of_o my_o salvation_n for_o god_n as_o a_o love_a father_n partly_o by_o they_o as_o with_o scourge_n chasten_v my_o disobedience_n 21_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o order_n partly_o conform_v i_o unto_o my_o saviour_n christ_n 21._o and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a lay_v open_a to_o i_o i_o own_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v dislike_v myself_o and_o hate_v they_o 12._o and_o make_v i_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n thy_o elder_a son_n and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n 8.26_o which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v with_o any_o word_n as_o i_o feel_v they_o satan_n thy_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a and_o comfortless_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v argument_n of_o god_n favour_n christian._n indeed_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o bring_v grief_n and_o heaviness_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n 8,3_o &_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o 8.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v many_o way_n better_v which_o befall_v to_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o great_a persuasion_n to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n 119.71_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o thy_o power_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n after_o these_o thy_o manifold_a affliction_n thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a and_o a_o very_a entrance_n into_o hell_n christian._n death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o unto_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n satan_n admit_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v thou_o consider_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n death_n only_o deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n eternal_a it_o can_v advance_v thou_o to_o everlasting_a life_n christian._n i_o be_o now_o at_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n satan_n thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian._n christ_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o i_o and_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v keep_v the_o
and_o undiscret_a company_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o discipline_n their_o whole_a talk_n be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o little_a regard_n they_o maintain_v vile_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v empty_a to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o do_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a seeker_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o in_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o they_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o speak_v consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n sinner_n good_a sir_n i_o know_v 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n minister_n ah_o my_o good_a brother_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o and_o what_o ail_v you_o sinner_n i_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n he_o know_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n &_o then_o i_o be_v never_o trouble_v but_o it_o have_v plese_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o my_o poor_a heart_n have_v be_v trouble_v my_o corruption_n so_o boil_v in_o i_o and_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v i_o alone_o minister_n your_o case_n be_v a_o bless_a case_n for_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o 1.13_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o satan_n for_o 11.24_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v peace_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v see_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o full_a strengthâ—_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o endless_a hatred_n for_o his_o final_a confusion_n sinner_n but_o this_o my_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v make_v i_o oftentimes_o fear_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o and_o utter_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v your_o rest_a place_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o can_v god_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v they_o not_o you_o will_v be_v freâ—_n from_o misery_n you_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n bradford_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n you_o be_v as_o god_n corn_n you_o must_v therefore_o go_v under_o the_o frail_a the_o fan_n the_o millstone_n and_o the_o oven_n before_o you_o can_v be_v god_n bread_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v and_o to_o have_v the_o bloody_a knife_n at_o your_o throat_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n buy_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o shall_v be_v stall_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n but_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v storm_n tempest_n satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n and_o frette_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n i_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n unto_o you_o to_o help_v you_o to_o carry_v your_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v reveal_v your_o mind_n unto_o i_o christian._n i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o my_o temptation_n be_v either_o against_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o against_o repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n minister_n what_o be_v your_o temptation_n as_o touch_v faith_n christian._n ah_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n minister_n what_o cause_v this_o fear_n christian._n diverse_a thing_n minister_n what_o be_v one_o christian._n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o incredulity_n i_o shall_v quite_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n never_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o truth_n feel_v many_o doubt_n and_o waver_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a man_n feel_v many_o grudge_n of_o disease_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v christian._n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n minister_n what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v 10._o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o of_o david_n who_o make_v his_o moan_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n yea_o he_o go_v on_o further_a as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v not_o only_a assault_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desperation_n this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o â—_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v long_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n christian._n but_o david_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o i_o have_v for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o wicked_a heart_n of_o i_o but_o rebellion_n against_o god_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n minister_n let_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o these_o doubt_n which_o you_o feel_v do_v you_o like_o they_o or_o do_v you_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o cherish_v they_o christian._n nay_o nay_o they_o appear_v very_o vile_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v minister_n 7.5_o in_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o estate_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n &_o wife_n therefore_o one_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o flesh_n sin_v the_o man_n also_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o when_o the_o flesh_n perish_v the_o man_n likewise_o perish_v be_v in_o this_o estate_n with_o the_o flesh_n a_o love_a couple_n they_o be_v they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o 8.1_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divorce_v asunder_o this_o divorcement_n be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o dislike_v and_o to_o hate_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o separation_n
not_o beseem_v he_o a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v detest_v reason_n i._o a_o blasphemer_n be_v vile_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n but_o he_o dishonour_v god_n in_o his_o wretched_a speech_n ii_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mad_a dog_n that_o fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o give_v he_o bread_n iii_o custom_n in_o blasphemy_n show_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o child_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o a_o father_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n call_v the_o three_o child_n to_o he_o which_o he_o keep_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o bring_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a declare_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o child_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_n be_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o the_o judge_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n he_o cause_v the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o a_o tree_n and_o command_v the_o three_o son_n to_o take_v bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o to_o shoot_v against_o their_o father_n and_o to_o see_v who_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o and_o second_o do_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n and_o do_v hiâ—â—e_v he_o the_o three_o be_v angry_a with_o both_o the_o other_o through_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n to_o a_o father_n and_o refuse_v to_o shoot_v this_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n that_o the_o two_o first_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o three_o only_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o good_n the_o like_a trial_n may_v be_v use_v to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n such_o person_n with_o who_o blaspheme_v be_v rife_a be_v very_a devil_n incarnate_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o rend_v god_n in_o piece_n and_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o their_o dart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o blaspheme_v that_o he_o smite_v or_o pierce_v through_o god_n name_n vaykkobh_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n several_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v abuse_v their_o name_n and_o they_o do_v it_o just_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n escape_n without_o great_a punishment_n again_o here_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o customable_a swear_n and_o also_o of_o perjury_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a sin_n for_o the_o periury_v person_n do_v not_o only_a sin_n himself_o but_o withal_o he_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v god_n in_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o himself_o further_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o do_v either_o make_v or_o recite_v the_o jest_n which_o be_v contrive_v out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o usual_o rehearse_v in_o company_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v 31._o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v put_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o to_o anoint_v his_o own_o flesh_n therewith_o or_o to_o make_v the_o like_a unto_o it_o 19.8_o pilate_n a_o poor_a painym_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a and_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_a of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v very_o fearful_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o reach_v christian_n box_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o withal_o bid_v they_o turn_v the_o other_o and_o obey_v their_o master_n commandment_n 39_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o he_o deny_v pay_v and_o like_a reward_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o also_o man_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n which_o common_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o such_o like_a use_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o pain_n and_o disease_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o paper_n and_o hang_v about_o man_n neck_n to_o cure_v ague_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o practice_n be_v devilish_a patron_n of_o charm_n hold_v that_o in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o barbarous_a be_v much_o efficacy_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o faith_n regeneration_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o bring_v unto_o we_o corporal_a health_n well_o then_o belike_o word_n take_v virtue_n from_o the_o speaker_n and_o be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imagination_n indeed_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o physician_n as_o avicenna_n and_o paracelsus_n tartaro_fw-la who_o think_v that_o fantasy_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sun_n which_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o his_o beam_n do_v come_v and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o imagination_n miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v fond_a and_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v without_o weight_n for_o imagination_n be_v no_o thing_n but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o a_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v no_o power_n in_o it_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o imagination_n have_v any_o force_n it_o be_v only_o within_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n but_o to_o give_v force_n to_o work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o other_o it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o shadow_n of_o one_o body_n can_v ordinary_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o another_o on_o which_o it_o light_v wherefore_o word_n use_v in_o the_o way_n of_o bodily_a cure_n be_v they_o in_o themselves_o never_o so_o good_a be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o devil_n sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o blind_a people_n he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v under_o hand_n work_v the_o cure_n and_o by_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n delude_v they_o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o use_v such_o remedy_n which_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n destroy_v the_o soul_n last_o avoid_v all_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n either_o against_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n for_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o punish_v such_o curse_a speak_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o imprecation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n cry_v say_v 27.25_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o imprecation_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o till_o this_o day_n at_o newburge_n in_o germany_n a_o certain_a mother_n curse_v her_o son_n say_v idem_fw-la get_v thou_o away_o i_o will_v thou_o may_v never_o come_v again_o alive_a the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drown_v again_o a_o mother_n bring_v her_o child_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o answer_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o in_o her_o anger_n she_o say_v the_o devil_n take_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o present_o the_o child_n be_v possess_v and_o in_o our_o country_n man_n often_o wish_v the_o plague_n the_o pox_n the_o pestilence_n to_o their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o cattle_n and_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n certain_a english_a soldier_n as_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v by_o a_o witness_n then_o present_a be_v by_o a_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o
say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bowes_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_v christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o to_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n but_o yet_o in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v he_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v he_o there_o thus_o in_o word_n they_o cry_v osunna_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o roman_a bondage_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a height_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o plot_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v some_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o undeserued_a love_n and_o i_o crave_v withal_o not_o only_o your_o worshipful_a which_o be_v more_o common_a but_o also_o your_o learned_a protection_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o art_n you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v thus_o wish_v to_o you_o and_o you_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n cambridge_n jun._n 28._o 1597._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n william_n perkins_n the_o author_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a bead_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o little_a declaration_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o dissent_n my_o purpose_n in_o pen_v this_o small_a discourse_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o politike_n as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o condemn_v any_o pacification_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v win_v to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o sundry_a point_n the_o three_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n may_v in_o some_o part_n see_v and_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o several_a point_n for_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o method_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v their_o opinion_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o crave_v thy_o acceptation_n of_o this_o my_o pain_n and_o wish_v unto_o thou_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o make_v a_o end_n the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v be_v 1_o of_o freewill_n 2_o of_o original_a sin_n 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5_o of_o merit_n 6_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 7_o of_o tradition_n 8_o of_o vow_n 9_o of_o image_n 10_o of_o real_a presence_n 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 12_o of_o fast_v 13_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n 14_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v 15_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 16_o implicit_a faith_n 17_o of_o purgatory_n 18_o of_o the_o supremacy_n 19_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o of_o faith_n 21_o of_o repentance_n 22_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n revelat_fw-la 18._o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5.13_o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v
though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n 1._o isaiah_n 56.4_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n and_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n answ._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v &_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mark_n 16.12_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o &_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9.21_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n import_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12.2_o iv._o object_n 1._o cor._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v_o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v_o 26._o answ._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9.15,17,18_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o reward_n answ._n it_o be_v general_o in_o paul_n liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o corinth_n upon_o special_a circumstance_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o preach_v it_o free_o as_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o disgrace_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v paul_n duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v he_o have_v abuse_v his_o liberty_n v_o 18._o therefore_o he_o do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n then_o the_o law_n itself_o require_v for_o a_o action_n indifferent_a or_o a_o action_n in_o our_o liberty_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o become_v moral_a in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v more_o free_a and_o indifferent_a then_o to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8.13_o the_o fourteen_o point_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n special_o of_o invocation_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o three_o way_n i._o by_o keep_v a_o memory_n of_o they_o in_o godly_a manner_n thus_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o prophetess_n foretell_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v her_o bless_a luk._n 1.48_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n pour_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v this_o fact_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o wheresoever_o that_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n mark_n 14.9_o this_o duty_n also_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n towards_o moses_n aaron_n phineas_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v commend_v psal._n 105._o and_o 106._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n 11._o upon_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o many_o other_o that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1.13_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o true_a relic_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n
sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o godly_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n they_o 2.34.11_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o 8._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n â—rom_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n 2._o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o a_o horrible_a pang_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n for_o one_o day_n be_v so_o great_a endless_a shall_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n print_a for_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o rihgt_v honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o cumberland_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o be_v proper_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n that_o good_a husbandman_n have_v cast_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n of_o this_o little_a grain_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n in_o quantity_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o now_o i_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o laâ—â—ship_n not_o to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v store_v with_o more_o grain_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o duty_n on_o my_o part_n hope_v therefore_o that_o your_o ladyship_n will_v read_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v you_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o h._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n lesser_a they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n unto_o all_o trouble_a and_o touch_v conscience_n second_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v in_o examination_n of_o themselves_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o many_o careless_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o begin_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n accept_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n now_o then_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o six_o several_a conclusion_n in_o such_o order_n as_o one_o shall_v confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o i._o conclusion_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a the_o exposition_n in_o a_o man_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v the_o faculty_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fall_n with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o any_o he_o do_v it_o not_o first_o in_o one_o part_n then_o in_o a_o other_o as_o he_o that_o repair_v a_o decay_a house_n by_o piecemeal_o but_o the_o work_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n at_o once_o special_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v it_o in_o every_o part_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o begin_v to_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n very_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o darkness_n remain_v and_o be_v more_o in_o quantity_n then_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v already_o cast_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o air_n whereupon_o we_o term_v it_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n now_o then_o the_o very_a point_n which_o i_o touch_v be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n and_o in_o this_o very_a state_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o lay_v certain_a beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o indeed_o by_o actual_a adoption_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o manifest_a reason_n there_o be_v four_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n his_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o adoption_n justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o these_o four_o be_v wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a so_o as_o for_o order_n of_o time_n neither_o go_v before_o nor_o after_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v justify_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o father_n with_o joy_n receive_v his_o wicked_a child_n but_o whenâ—_n sure_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v a_o far_o off_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o confession_n or_o humiliation_n to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o have_v conceive_v with_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v and_o to_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o